not_o thing_n strong_a than_o thy_o ability_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v on_o they_o allwais_o and_o in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o curious_a for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o superfluous_a thing_n search_v not_o many_o way_n and_o in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a for_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v elevate_v we_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n to_o see_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n not_o because_o they_o have_v know_v therefore_o they_o have_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v three_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o they_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o for_o our_o understanding_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_v all_o there_o operation_n by_o the_o corporal_a organ_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o as_o weak_a instrument_n often_o fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o understanding_n only_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n because_o in_o they_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o amaze_n or_o wilderness_n run_v forward_o and_o backward_o up_o and_o down_o say_v and_o gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o because_o they_o want_v the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o god_n only_o by_o there_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o keep_v at_o a_o certain_a 1._o diâ—p_n 12._o meâ—aph_n c._n 1._o but_o be_v allwais_o alter_v in_o their_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n as_o petrus_n hurtado_n have_v observe_v by_o diverse_a place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o aristotle_n himself_o and_o then_o appli_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o 1.1_o cor._n 1.1_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a but_o to_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1.2_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o true_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o inspire_v the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o be_v to_o go_v only_o by_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o will_v plane_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o alter_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n upon_o which_o our_o understanding_n depend_v and_o we_o shall_v think_v something_o but_o can_v believe_v nothing_o without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n last_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o have_v humble_o and_o pious_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n think_v their_o own_o reason_n to_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o receive_v there_o faith_n from_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n then_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o all_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o then_o to_o come_v only_o and_o sawhim_v not_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o commend_v their_o faith_n 8._o io._n 8._o abraham_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o come_v and_o he_o require_v the_o like_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o bless_v those_o that_o so_o believe_v 20._o io._n 20._o say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o bless_v not_o thomas_n for_o require_v to_o see_v before_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o rather_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o after_o christ_n all_o holy_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o former_a never_o dare_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v think_v it_o allwais_o most_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o it_o of_o all_o which_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n confess_v allwais_o a_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n compare_v faith_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o s._n 2.10_o pet._n 2.1_o cor._n 2.10_o paul_n require_v that_o faith_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a inference_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o 11._o heb._n 11._o and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 1.23_o cor._n 1.23_o say_v we_o see_v nâ—w_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n s._n augustine_n what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v what_o thou_o seeâ—_n est_fw-la not_z char._n aug_n tract_n 40._o in_o io._n cy_n il_fw-fr cate_v 5._o esa_n 7._o chrys_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr fâ—dâ—pe_n &_o char._n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o give_v light_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v we_o to_o understande_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v permanent_a s._n chrysostome_n faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n the_o beginning_n of_o devotion_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n none_o without_o this_o have_v attain_v to_o our_o lord_n none_o have_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o sublimity_n without_o it_o faith_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o pure_a credulity_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o cleave_v to_o his_o precept_n and_o with_o a_o purify_v mind_n we_o worship_v he_o it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n it_o hold_v certainty_n and_o seal_v up_o promise_n he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v it_o he_o that_o forsake_v it_o be_v miserable_a it_o show_v the_o miracle_n it_o exercize_v the_o virtue_n and_o accomplish_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n that_o which_o sozomene_n a_o grave_a author_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v relate_v eccles_n hist_o c._n 17._o there_o come_v unto_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o gentile_n some_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o some_o of_o malice_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n these_o by_o their_o cunning_n have_v propose_v the_o controversy_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o term_n and_o vain_a difference_n of_o word_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o into_o strife_n and_o confusion_n a_o certain_a philosopher_n glory_v in_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n deride_v and_o contemn_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a as_o not_o dare_v to_o contest_v with_o he_o and_o none_o undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o a_o good_a old_a bishop_n weak_a in_o learning_n but_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a confessor_n
man_n to_o think_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o belseve_v and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o obey_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o that_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o goeby_o our_o own_o thought_n only_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v it_o proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n but_o when_o reason_n dictate_v something_o to_o be_v true_a and_o god_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o voice_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n i_o be_v illuminate_v and_o inspire_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o whatsoever_o i_o so_o believe_v i_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o unto_o reason_n it_o have_v some_o obscurity_n and_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n only_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o certain_a because_o than_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o so_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v mihty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o mighty_o 8._o sap._n 8._o in_o that_o god_n assure_v we_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n sweet_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v we_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n god_n illuminate_v and_o inspire_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o speak_v by_o that_o church_n and_o by_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n we_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o adhaere_fw-la and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v at_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o cooperate_v with_o that_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o shall_v by_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o must_v never_o obtain_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n many_o dark_a fallace_n against_o faith_n and_o by_o false_a illusion_n and_o counterfeit_a inspiration_n often_o deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ane_n to_o try_v this_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o false_a inspiration_n from_o the_o true_a and_o some_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o to_o disallow_v of_o particular_a man_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v allwais_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o continual_a church_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n and_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v allwais_o be_v with_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o eleaventh_o discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o declare_v more_o full_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o continual_a church_n where_o he_o may_v see_v how_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n nor_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o nor_o certain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a reason_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o certain_a by_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n be_v quite_o destroy_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n with_o assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n with_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o by_o proud_a and_o contentius_fw-la man_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a here_o now_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o which_o we_o depend_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o show_v that_o be_v that_o this_o necessary_a light_n and_o inspiration_n may_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v some_o external_a universal_a power_n upon_o earth_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o try_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o external_a power_n must_v either_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o it_o declare_v or_o else_o it_o be_v also_o deceive_v as_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a but_o every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n church_n inspiration_n to_o faith_n must_v betray_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n that_o labour_v to_o set_v abroad_o any_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n with_o he_o but_o he_o will_v come_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o archhaeretike_n that_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v man_n to_o take_v his_o word_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v many_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o any_o authority_n and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o private_a reason_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o you_o see_v final_o resolve_v by_o it_o the_o controversy_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a title_n be_v refute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o private_a reason_n only_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n inward_o in_o ourharts_n and_o external_o as_o now_o i_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim_n 1.4_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n may_v have_v false_a spirit_n and_o s._n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a spirit_n now_o what_o way_n can_v be_v think_v more_o reasonable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v give_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o general_a to_o all_o alike_o suppose_v two_o man_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mantein_v some_o new_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o each_o other_o both_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o one_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o divide_v which_o then_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v the_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o this_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o spirit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n their_o spirit_n can_v never_o agree_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o
be_v decide_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a lest_o otherwise_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v reject_v for_o false_a as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o inferior_a authority_n shall_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refute_v although_o perhaps_o joannes_n de_fw-fr zischa_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o a_o haeretike_n maintain_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o try_v how_o then_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o try_v they_o by_o they_o must_v then_o go_v without_o any_o trial_n at_o all_o to_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o prove_v false_a spirit_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n john_n that_o send_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n 8._o maâ—t_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v certain_o who_o be_v right_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 10._o luâ—_n 10._o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n io_n aug._n tract_n 109._o in_o io_n s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n second_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o prove_v and_o false_a doctrine_n confute_v by_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n have_v plane_o convince_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v elias_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o israëlit_n and_o confound_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o many_o miracle_n prove_v the_o christian_n faith_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o miracle_n oblige_v all_o who_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v plane_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n but_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v no_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v after_o their_o own_o like_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v without_o obedience_n to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n unite_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o man_n may_v for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v still_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o unite_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o company_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o may_v disobey_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o may_v disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o very_a be_v of_o true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n proove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o our_o spirit_n must_v allwais_o obey_v moreover_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o obey_v any_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o miracle_n be_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o submit_v unto_o any_o external_a power_n than_o be_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o outward_a testimony_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o external_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o proud_a and_o evil_a man_n miracle_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o miracle_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o subject_a to_o no_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a way_n for_o god_n to_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o sure_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n then_o to_o guide_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o authority_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o superior_a for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o judge_n as_o will_v by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n can_v not_o subsist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o allwais_o upon_o earth_n some_o power_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o error_n will_v be_v broach_v and_o what_o villany_n commit_v and_o maintain_v by_o wicked_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n god_n inspire_v man_n to_o a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o faith_n in_o allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n move_v our_o will_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o cooperate_a with_o that_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v actual_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o church_n but_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v certain_o that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o
confide_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o give_v advantage_n enough_o against_o all_o infidelity_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o at_o which_o some_o laugh_a other_o fear_v his_o weakness_n at_o length_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v he_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n attend_v o_o philosopher_n what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n â—isible_a and_o invisible_a he_o make_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o establish_v they_o this_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o mankind_n will_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v among_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v thy_o labour_n curious_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v seek_v not_o hâ—w_v this_o or_o that_o can_v be_v true_a in_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v leeve_o tell_v i_o at_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v present_o credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o prote_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a virtue_n he_o feel_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o this_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o what_o we_o be_v say_v that_o to_o dispute_v with_o curisity_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n which_o to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o wit_n and_o disputation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v two_o principal_a thing_n reason_n scruple_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o catholic_n that_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o those_o be_v but_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v infallible_o and_o infinite_o certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a authoritority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n into_o scruple_n and_o fear_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o certainty_n let_v we_o present_o check_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n again_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v we_o do_v whither_o do_v we_o go_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o believe_v we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n but_o by_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v ever_o go_v by_o this_o way_n which_o we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v confound_v and_o loose_v ourselves_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o plane_n and_o common_a track_n which_o all_o have_v go_v which_o god_n have_v command_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v teach_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v follow_v and_o all_o true_a believer_n after_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o present_o in_o all_o temptation_n let_v we_o profess_v this_o belief_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o not_o for_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n symb._n hoâ—_n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v it_o follow_v the_o evil_a guide_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n whosoever_o think_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n if_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o go_v on_o without_o light_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o second_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v in_o private_a man_n wit_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o have_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n only_o and_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o for_o this_o be_v to_o stand_v watch_v for_o larck_n when_o the_o sky_n fall_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o shall_v as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o how_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v it_o reason_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o although_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o final_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o they_o yet_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o although_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v allwais_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n govern_v this_o world_n wise_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o reason_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v give_v he_o rational_a and_o prudential_a motius_fw-la to_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n first_o because_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o also_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o reason_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n second_o reason_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v we_o not_o by_o ourselves_o without_o dependâ—nce_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o any_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o allwais_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o next_o title_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o we_o have_v motive_n credible_a enough_o to_o induce_v a_o understanding_n and_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o thâ—_n true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o ignorant_a because_o they_o see_v in_o it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n external_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a government_n learned_a man_n give_v their_o life_n and_o holy_a man_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o those_o as_o plane_n as_o miracle_n can_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_a that_o every_o ignorant_a man_n may_v either_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o certain_o that_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n doubt_n of_o they_o all_o then_o for_o the_o learnede_a sort_n they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o most_o authentical_a writing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deduce_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n it_o be_v deduce_v unto_o we_o in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v goneforth_o of_o it_o they_o must_v either_o be_v haeretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o haeretical_a nor_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v sufficient_a motius_fw-la to_o a_o understand_a
any_o other_o religion_n nor_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o as_o long_o as_o they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o it_o but_o must_v stick_v fast_o to_o that_o pillar_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v allwais_o with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o obey_v it_o they_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n they_o by_o these_o ground_n can_v not_o as_o you_o see_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v allwais_o continue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o this_o point_n have_v only_o so_o far_o relation_n to_o catholics_n as_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v by_o it_o that_o as_o hitherto_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n to_o reject_v all_o private_a invention_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o so_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o do_v and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v allwais_o do_v so_o and_o never_o forsake_v it_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v goneforth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a invention_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o all_o other_o but_o roman_a catholic_n have_v do_v begin_v new_a church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o teach_v church_n that_o it_o behove_v protestant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o if_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o church_n nor_o govern_v of_o people_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o will_v have_v be_v prohibit_v soon_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v soon_o with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o oppose_v it_o all_o these_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v then_o fail_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o may_v submit_v unto_o but_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o truth_n again_o as_o protestant_n say_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v perish_v whole_o extinct_a destroy_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o the_o like_a say_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1._o l._n â—_o c._n 1._o and_o common_o in_o author_n this_o they_o say_v as_o they_o needs_o must_v by_o consequence_n to_o their_o new_a reformation_n they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v continual_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v fail_v and_o be_v quite_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o decay_v again_o as_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o stand_v not_o need_v of_o a_o new_a reformation_n as_o than_o they_o say_v it_o do_v and_o if_o it_o do_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o free_v from_o fear_n they_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o betake_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v secure_a and_o content_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o reform_v it_o but_o be_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o reform_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v change_v and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v now_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o this_o question_n therefore_o i_o add_v here_o for_o cod_n sake_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a title_n say_v their_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v not_o the_o divine_a grace_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o point_n and_o that_o on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n chief_o depend_v that_o they_o have_v true_a recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o experience_a person_n to_o procure_v of_o such_o that_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o grace_n work_v much_o more_o efficacious_o in_o they_o then_o our_o word_n can_v do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o none_o by_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v this_o whole_a title_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o final_a good_a that_o seek_v right_o to_o god_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o such_o reader_n may_v receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o â—his_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o and_o may_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o i_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o cold_o about_o this_o business_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v he_o most_o and_o be_v as_o important_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n be_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n or_o his_o entrance_n into_o hell_n where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o divine_a face_n but_o most_o ireful_a and_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o to_o the_o extreme_a horror_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v true_o that_o in_o this_o i_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forsake_v the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o universal_o profess_v by_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v then_o no_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n fear_v himself_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n forsake_v his_o new_a religion_n for_o some_o other_o that_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o especial_o to_o that_o which_o both_o be_v now_o and_o be_v then_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o his_o church_n do_v err_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o once_o do_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n he_o that_o be_v travail_v in_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n uncertain_a of_o his_o way_n and_o see_v the_o dark_a night_n come_v on_o and_o hear_v the_o wild_a beast_n sally_v out_o of_o their_o den_n roar_v and_o seek_v for_o their_o prey_n in_o what_o fear_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n will_v he_o be_v what_o will_v he_o give_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v set_v he_o into_o a_o safe_a way_n free_a from_o danger_n much_o more_o fearful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o world_n be_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o wander_v heaven_n be_v his_o home_n obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o death_n be_v the_o night_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o wild_a beast_n surrounde_v he_o poor_a soul_n thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a church_n which_o may_v lead_v thou_o to_o hell_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n betake_v thyself_o unto_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o guide_v thou_o and_o
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n allwais_o when_o you_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v the_o word_n leisurely_o and_o destinct_o and_o make_v a_o plane_n and_o destinct_n cros_n not_o huddle_v it_o over_o hasty_o without_o devotion_n but_o do_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o to_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o amen_o for_o the_o right_n other_o say_v holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o say_v amen_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v often_o ask_v concern_v this_o i_o will_v seek_v into_o author_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n 3_o mich._n bauld_n manual_n carem_fw-la p._n 3._o c_o 3_o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o mention_v how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v until_o at_o last_o i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o exact_a master_n of_o caeremony_n where_o he_o express_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o forehead_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n under_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o amen_n to_o be_v say_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v which_o manner_n i_o shall_v rather_o approve_v of_o first_o for_o his_o authority_n second_o because_o otherwise_v if_o all_o those_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o person_n of_o the_o b_o trinity_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cros_n but_o only_o three_o corner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o mystery_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v from_o one_o shoulder_n to_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n participate_v of_o both_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n adumbrate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n by_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n final_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v the_o same_o mystery_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o representation_n we_o will_v therefore_o declare_v in_o substance_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n answ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o author_n a_o short_a creed_n because_o it_o brief_o comprise_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v more_o brief_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o it_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n answ_n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o different_a person_n quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n answ_n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n we_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n every_o one_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o and_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v include_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o name_v three_o to_o wit_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n real_o destinct_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o action_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v redeem_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o that_o none_o but_o christian_n believe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o by_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commend_v very_o much_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o particular_a glory_n of_o christian_n signify_v those_o bless_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v allwais_o defend_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o you_o be_v christian_n honour_v christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o bless_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n frequent_v it_o therefore_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v so_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o profess_v yourself_o a_o christian_n by_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o profession_n remember_v then_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o make_v a_o cros_n we_o intend_v to_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v who_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n now_o we_o will_v explicate_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a of_o these_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a tilnity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o in_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o exercise_v and_o by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o need_n which_o he_o have_v of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o elevate_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o excite_v his_o will_n to_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o surpass_v the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o which_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n not_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o wise_a 12._o rom._n 12._o but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o any_o point_n have_v the_o priest_n their_o pastor_n to_o go_v unto_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v they_o most_o when_o he_o admonish_v be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1.3_o pet._n 1.3_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v other_o priest_n must_v enable_v themselves_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a knowledge_n god_n will_v reject_v they_o from_o he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n 4._o ose_n 4._o because_o thou_o have_v repel_v knowledge_n i_o will_v repel_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v very_o propper_o to_o this_o when_o he_o
scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerable_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o difficult_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o sound_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o aâ—l_a day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o but_o all_o other_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v as_o long_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v allwais_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o so_o their_o work_n be_v his_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n be_v he_o christ_n therefore_o be_v allwais_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o represent_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o with_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o therefore_o although_o any_o one_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o all_o bishop_n can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o all_o time_n consent_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o sentence_n and_o also_o because_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n scripture_n and_o father_n be_v easy_o misconstrue_v by_o haeretik_n who_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v understande_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v too_o plane_n against_o they_o they_o discard_v the_o sentence_n or_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o shame_n and_o need_v regard_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v reason_n as_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o because_o this_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a condemnation_n of_o all_o haeresy_n we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n which_o all_o may_v understande_v to_o think_v to_o have_v religion_n without_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o think_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o grant_v once_o that_o a_o church_n may_v err_v as_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v uncertainty_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o a_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o master_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o clear_a but_o by_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v destroy_v the_o divine_a existence_n become_v also_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o government_n union_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a worship_n nor_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o more_o than_o hellish_a disorder_n will_v dwell_v upon_o earth_n first_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o such_o we_o will_v defend_v they_o with_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o nor_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o creed_n more_o than_o of_o other_o writing_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o again_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v we_o know_v not_o where_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n take_v away_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o you_o bring_v all_o into_o uncertainty_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o creed_n at_o all_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o creed_n it_o deliver_v or_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v it_o may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a which_o it_o deliver_v for_o true_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o some_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v write_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o handwriting_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v before_o print_v be_v invent_v have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o our_o time_n how_o do_v we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v this_o as_o all_o haeretik_n do_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o phansy_n and_o you_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o scripture_n you_o will_v or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o haeretik_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobey_v it_o reject_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o will_n the_o carpocratites_n severians_n and_o manichees_n reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o the_o new_a except_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n cerdon_n and_o cerinthus_n reject_v s._n luke_n the_o severians_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n luther_n and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o alogian_o and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v
the_o apocalypse_n and_o suencfeldius_n see_v such_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n clear_v himself_o ready_o in_o a_o word_n reject_v all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v contradict_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n we_o may_v reject_v the_o true_a scripture_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v false_a scripture_n as_o the_o apocryphi_n do_v or_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o suencfeldius_n quintinus_n the_o libertine_n and_o other_o haeretik_n have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o appoint_v what_o scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o for_o that_o authority_n we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_v write_v who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o never_o see_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o scripture_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 5._o epis_fw-la fund_z c._n 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n the_o haereticke_n further_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o true_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o true_a interpreter_n which_o every_o private_a man_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n excel_v one_o another_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o can_v but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n probable_o affirm_v that_o which_o another_o may_v probable_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o private_a opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o certain_a authority_n which_o must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n many_o kind_n of_o allegory_n in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v us._n the_o devil_n allege_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o christ_n refute_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a error_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o s._n augustine_n 2.3_o pet._n 2.3_o 119._o epis_fw-la 119._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o deprave_a by_o haeretik_n that_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o haeretik_n every_o haeretike_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v to_o deprave_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o mediator_n above_o christ_n and_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n honour_v they_o so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o mediation_n at_o all_o neither_o uâ—der_n christ_n and_o they_o also_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o manichee_n forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n allow_v of_o all_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o marcionist_n encratites_n and_o other_o haeretik_n forbid_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o marriage_n that_o they_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o virgin_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o vow_v their_o chastity_n to_o god_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o pelagius_n attribute_v our_o good_a work_n to_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o to_o freewill_n more_o than_o to_o grace_n and_o have_v more_o show_n of_o scripture_n than_o most_o haeretik_n have_v for_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n grant_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o want_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o themselves_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o say_v a_o learned_a author_n as_o christ_n be_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n 6._o maul_v in_o io._n 6._o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o at_o first_o declare_v against_o those_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v they_o be_v haeretik_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o none_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sense_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o authority_n among_o man_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n then_o may_v every_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v what_o he_o like_v and_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v take_v away_o and_o utmost_a disorder_n will_v reign_v among_o we_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o although_o natural_a reason_n do_v declare_v the_o divine_a existence_n and_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o liberty_n will_v induce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v draw_v into_o atheism_n as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v abhor_v beside_o not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o can_v make_v that_o demonstration_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o if_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v only_o their_o own_o reason_n shall_v he_o only_o be_v save_v that_o can_v make_v it_o noe_o nor_o he_o neither_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o humane_a faith_n in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o verity_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o infallible_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n all_o proof_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v uncertain_a all_o union_n and_o orderly_a government_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v or_o believe_v no_o church_n and_o those_o only_o remain_v sure_a and_o
secute_v from_o error_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o controversy_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o important_a article_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v stand_v against_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o some_o private_a man_n will_v contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o object_v against_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o determine_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o contend_v allwais_o about_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v know_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o question_n confound_v they_o again_o demand_v upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o command_v both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v creed_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n contend_v not_o then_o with_o haeretik_n about_o particular_a point_n but_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v question_v they_o what_o church_n will_v they_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o some_o company_n of_o haeretik_n that_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n against_o all_o church_n or_o if_o themselves_o will_v begin_v such_o a_o company_n they_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o this_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o guide_n the_o sure_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o temptation_n of_o faith_n and_o objection_n of_o haeretik_n and_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a harbour_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n slourish_v in_o it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o government_n which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o near_a charge_n of_o as_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n institute_v it_o first_o and_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n allwais_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n provide_v such_o governor_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v careful_o maintain_v his_o divine_a service_n in_o it_o 62._o esa_n 62._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n 6._o cant._n 6._o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o terrible_a to_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o have_v the_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o our_o body_n several_a office_n be_v give_v to_o several_a part_n and_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v under_o one_o head_n and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n some_o bear_v office_n and_o other_o without_o office_n obey_v they_o and_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v unto_o some_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o supreme_a power_n subordinate_a last_o to_o god_n that_o empower_v it_o so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o one_o head_n be_v place_v over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o to_o be_v with_o order_n be_v to_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o with_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o people_n subordinate_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n subordinate_a unto_o one_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v their_o power_n most_o full_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n some_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n church_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n these_o understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v upon_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n offend_v any_o that_o we_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v authorise_v what_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v and_o pardon_v of_o the_o corinthian_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v lawful_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n virtue_n 2.2_o cor._n 1.5_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicat_a of_o christ_n he_o perform_v and_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o promise_v this_o authority_n when_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o mat._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n 〈…〉_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o great_a dignity_n and_o preeminonce_n be_v intend_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a high_a mystery_n that_o which_o christ_n ask_v and_o peter_n then_o profess_v and_o which_o before_o then_o perhaps_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v moreover_o christ_n then_o bless_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o most_o particular_a and_o energious_a manner_n of_o speech_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v airy_a relation_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
and_o argument_n in_o religion_n occur_v yet_o these_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n can_v not_o be_v quite_o omit_v and_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o england_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a then_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o catholic_a assembly_n therefore_o for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v more_o beneficial_a every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o nature_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n where_o and_o as_o intend_v to_o wit_n only_o for_o catholics_n and_o as_o for_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n he_o be_v if_o he_o desire_v indeed_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o i_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n thus_o much_o for_o your_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n which_o at_o first_o i_o begin_v without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v my_o obligation_n which_o until_o then_o i_o have_v not_o so_o well_o reflect_v upon_o but_o beginning_n to_o obscrue_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o some_o and_o observe_v it_o still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o pertinent_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10_o rom._n 10_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a manner_n of_o preach_v and_o apply_v myself_o most_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v use_v it_o for_o some_o year_n i_o find_v it_o so_o efficacious_a to_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v to_o i_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o publish_v something_o of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o read_v i_o bring_v this_o book_n to_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o have_v and_o be_v many_o way_n encourage_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n especial_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n who_o first_o to_o approve_v of_o my_o design_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o england_n he_o will_v apply_v himself_o most_o to_o catechise_v and_o have_v afterward_o peruse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n give_v i_o most_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o final_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o i_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o give_v example_n unto_o other_o how_o to_o catechise_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a catechism_n have_v do_v already_o neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v so_o much_o although_o for_o my_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o will_v willing_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o one_o get_v without_o book_n and_o expound_v as_o a_o foresay_a my_o first_o intention_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o form_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a scope_n and_o mark_v which_o it_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n to_o wit_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v such_o catechisticall_a sermon_n as_o may_v be_v both_o a_o catechise_v for_o instruction_n a_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n may_v confute_v they_o and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o frequent_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n desire_v and_o as_o other_o preach_n be_v which_o be_v much_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n exceed_v great_a profit_n and_o a_o general_a good_a may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o that_o catholic_a be_v very_o careless_a of_o himself_o who_o with_o all_o this_o labour_n do_v not_o learn_v and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v fit_v or_o at_o least_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o catholic_a who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o thus_o beat_v into_o his_o mind_n yet_o live_v as_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o remedy_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o aim_v at_o a_o new_a and_o virtuous_a life_n but_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n and_o resolve_v still_o to_o sin_n he_o deserve_v not_o at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o christian_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v allwais_o according_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o will_v begin_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o believe_v in_o a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n that_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o mark_v that_o i_o say_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o any_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o temporal_a respect_n but_o go_v on_o with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o rather_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n or_o beast_n without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v he_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n he_o be_v and_o of_o all_o creature_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o miserable_a who_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harden_v his_o hart_n wilful_o against_o all_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o atheist_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o profession_n a_o atheist_n nor_o yet_o have_v indeed_o any_o religion_n i_o know_v what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o he_o and_o let_v he_o read_v the_o last_o discourse_n where_o i_o treat_v something_o of_o that_o subject_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n visit_v these_o man_n with_o some_o heavy_a cross_n and_o great_a affliction_n necessary_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a mercy_n by_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o warn_v these_o hard_a heart_a man_n that_o they_o praesume_v not_o too_o far_o but_o that_o they_o think_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o death_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v not_o of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n not_o only_o as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v show_v this_o by_o many_o example_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v this_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n be_v sudden_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o miserable_o perish_v the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o kingdom_n but_o over_o many_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o those_o who_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n i_o mention_v only_o two_o which_o happen_v late_o in_o two_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v for_o dinerse_a year_n they_o have_v both_o be_v catholics_n and_o for_o plane_n looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n manifest_v by_o many_o expression_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o their_o intimate_a friend_n but_o continue_v still_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v hunt_v fell_a from_o his_o horse_n and_o die_v present_o the_o other_o who_o have_v engage_v himself_o further_a against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o his_o neighbour_n example_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o have_v be_v drink_v about_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n from_o home_n in_o his_o return_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o dead_a it_o be_v ill_o dally_v with_o god_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v 2._o hier._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n
ask_v he_o 11._o luc._n 11._o many_o there_o be_v that_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o answer_n and_o because_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o do_v moral_a good_a work_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v at_o sometime_o in_o disobedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o man_n wilful_o deceive_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o either_o pray_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n 4._o ja._n 4._o james_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o or_o if_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o follow_v it_o not_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o follow_v of_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n obtain_v not_o withstand_v of_o congruity_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v that_o spirit_n but_o if_o he_o begin_v a_o religion_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v in_o obedience_n to_o no_o know_a church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pharisys_n prayer_n who_o pray_v not_o right_o or_o if_o he_o pray_v right_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v then_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o then_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o as_o that_o young_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ask_v of_o christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o go_v sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o 10._o marc._n 10._o he_o follow_v not_o the_o divine_a call_n but_o be_v strike_v sad_a and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o do_v many_o when_o god_n sufficient_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o although_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v illuminate_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v at_o sometime_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o sleight_v that_o good_a thought_n they_o be_v strike_v sad_a to_o think_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o hazard_v in_o themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n endanger_v their_o worldly_a preferment_n or_o riches_n on_o which_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o so_o well_o enjoy_v in_o it_o and_o be_v disharten_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o although_o for_o the_o present_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a way_n within_o a_o while_n they_o forget_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v where_o as_o indeed_o when_o they_o right_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v again_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o same_o way_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o inspiration_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o i_o only_o desire_v thus_o much_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n they_o will_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v inspire_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o they_o come_v once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o take_v that_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o follow_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n those_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v threaten_v 65._o esa_n 65._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n and_o for_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n you_o shall_v howl_v but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v show_v that_o natural_a reason_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o inspiration_n to_o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v be_v how_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n to_o that_o church_n diverse_a have_v setforth_o several_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o all_o false_a church_n by_o their_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o i_o entreat_v of_o a_o more_o prime_a subject_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v before_o that_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o it_o without_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v it_o i_o now_o show_v how_o that_o efficacious_a light_n and_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v but_o first_o i_o advertise_v the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o this_o point_n have_v not_o chief_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o thus_o far_o the_o catholic_a be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v plane_o see_v by_o that_o which_o immediate_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o seek_v unto_o any_o other_o church_n where_o as_o all_o other_o church_n according_a to_o reason_n ought_v allwais_o to_o be_v seek_v until_o they_o come_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o none_o but_o catholic_n err_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v that_o understanding_n and_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o teach_v error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1.3_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o it_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o io._n 14._o mat._n 16._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n their_o of_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n 22._o luc._n 22._o the_o spouse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n 17._o io._n 17._o catholik_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n obstinate_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o place_n continue_v allwais_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v constant_a to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o other_o begin_v their_o new_a profession_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n catholik_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n must_v still_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v all_o way_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o can_v not_o seek_v unto_o
they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o title_n that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o seek_v by_o natural_a reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o fly_v and_o shall_v step_v down_o from_o some_o high_a precipice_n or_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v declace_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v sentence_n say_v 11._o marc._n 16._o heb._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a treasure_n upon_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o for_o any_o hope_n or_o joy_n of_o this_o pass_a life_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_a by_o thy_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v miserable_o lose_v that_o treasure_n that_o through_o pride_n and_o perversednes_n have_v invent_v singularity_n of_o their_o own_o or_o maintain_v the_o singularity_n of_o other_o against_o that_o authority_n o_o wicked_a pride_n o_o diabolical_a perversednes_n lucifer_n be_v a_o archhaeretike_n among_o the_o angel_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o verity_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o archhaeretik_n be_v lucifer_n among_o man_n by_o defend_v new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n lucifer_n begin_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o confusion_n of_o hell_n where_o no_o order_n but_o eternal_a horror_n dwell_v they_o begin_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v other_o into_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o maintain_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o authority_n how_o high_o do_v these_o wretch_n displease_v god_n without_o faith_n how_o deep_o be_v these_o misbeliever_n condemn_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o make_v and_o confusion_n among_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v those_o singularity_n which_o without_o authority_n they_o defend_v and_o defend_v that_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o they_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o now_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v again_o for_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v consider_v then_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o sustain_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v it_o be_v god_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o god_n of_o syluar_n as_o that_o which_o michas_n run_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o 18._o judge_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n from_o error_n that_o church_n you_o must_v seek_v for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o you_o prefer_v perhaps_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n you_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o riches_n of_o pleasure_n of_o dignity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o life_n and_o you_o fear_v nor_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o who_o only_a power_n these_o thing_n be_v and_o beside_o all_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rich_a enough_o 10._o matt._n 10._o honourable_a enough_o and_o healthful_a enough_o although_o they_o hazard_v all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o thou_o that_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o better_a although_o with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n then_o to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o misery_n here_o also_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o when_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o repine_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n god_n can_v give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o no_o threat_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v affright_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v give_v and_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o before_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o natural_a fear_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n in_o that_o conflict_n but_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o you_o o_o catholic_a soldier_n that_o defend_v this_o treasure_n how_o honourable_a be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o it_o how_o powerful_a and_o ready_a be_v your_o captain_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o how_o rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o reward_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n deposit_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n into_o your_o hand_n keep_v faithful_o the_o depositum_fw-la thus_o give_v to_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o man_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o authority_n to_o they_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o so_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n shall_v trouble_v your_o mind_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1.6_o tim._n 1.6_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o be_v call_v by_o patience_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o great_a riches_n no_o more_o ample_a possession_n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n cap._n 4._o nor_o honour_n more_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n by_o computation_n of_o author_n have_v suffer_v only_o at_o rome_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o it_o 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o who_o will_v make_v with_o temptation_n issue_n in_o we_o with_o constancy_n to_o follow_v their_o glorious_a example_n 10._o matt_n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n perseverant_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o all_o catholics_n shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o first_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o require_v her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v quest_n let_v
the_o faithful_a disperse_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o answer_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o obey_v they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a châ—â—ch_n and_o all_o these_o put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o schismatic_o although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n theirof_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a it_o be_v holy_a in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o holy_a government_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o allwais_o conserve_v in_o it_o three_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o have_v of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vicarhead_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o holiness_n it_o include_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remain_v as_o vicar_n to_o himself_o upon_o earth_n commend_v particular_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n this_o charge_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o succeed_v he_o join_v their_o blood_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a holiness_n as_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o church_n be_v also_o holy_a in_o many_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n who_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o dear_a and_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o christ_n last_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o its_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o world_n if_o not_o ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o holiness_n that_o be_v among_o man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v universal_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o see_v may_v rise_v up_o in_o follow_v time_n and_o do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o time_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o private_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o begin_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a when_o those_o new_a sect_n begin_v first_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o government_n under_o one_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v catholic_a and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o catholic_a for_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o name_n only_o and_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n upon_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o obedience_n must_v necessary_o be_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n to_o keep_v we_o allwais_o in_o the_o odedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o be_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o submit_v in_o all_o controversy_n to_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n that_o obey_v two_o different_a authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a second_o the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o so_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o unequal_o destribute_v his_o grace_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o say_v if_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o place_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v with_o truth_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o ps_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ound_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o dilate_v as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v we_o may_v now_o with_o good_a reason_n call_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o send_v her_o subject_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v one_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o universality_n import_v unity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a which_o signify_v hâ—_n many_o agree_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v both_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v each_o other_o authority_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o lawful_o require_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o article_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n and_o government_n s._n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o christian_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o fear_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 27._o aug._n tract_n 27._o which_o be_v for_o certain_a the_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plane_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v those_o take_v head_n that_o harken_v
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a leprosy_n which_o then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_v forth_o of_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o for_o his_o proud_a aspire_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n he_o be_v then_o for_o his_o leprosy_n to_o be_v exclude_v even_o from_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n for_o offer_v of_o holocaust_n be_v a_o king_n only_o and_o no_o priest_n although_o compel_v as_o he_o think_v by_o necessity_n unto_o it_o lose_v notwithstanding_o his_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o some_o time_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a at_o general_n counsel_n to_o grace_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o turbulent_a man_n but_o they_o give_v not_o their_o voice_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nyce_n but_o how_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o have_v a_o little_a low_a seat_n set_v for_o he_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o the_o bishop_n make_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n we_o read_v that_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightteene_v bishop_n subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o not_o that_o constantine_n ever_o subscribe_v so_o also_o man_n of_o more_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o eminent_a in_o ability_n although_o not_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o assist_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o government_n therefore_o which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o full_a and_o oblige_v when_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n exercize_v more_o full_o his_o supreme_a authority_n call_v together_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o for_o sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v think_v the_o best_a deserve_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v present_a at_o they_o be_v come_v together_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o this_o absolute_a company_n have_v then_o liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mere_a stranger_n to_o one_o another_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o examine_v they_o subscribe_v in_o order_n first_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n after_o he_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o harmony_n which_o christ_n have_v compose_v in_o his_o church_n of_o people_n concord_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n with_o their_o supreme_a head_n now_o what_o more_o satisfaction_n can_v our_o soul_n desire_n then_o from_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v any_o christian_n speak_v true_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n will_v condemn_v he_o of_o error_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o haretical_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o tit._n 3._o because_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v public_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o own_o perversed_a obstinacy_n in_o still_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n confound_v all_o order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o certain_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o make_v the_o creed_n scripture_n and_o all_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o private_a man_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o regard_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n victor_n a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n vandal_n vis_fw-fr l._n 2._o the_o purse_n vandal_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n have_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o how_o that_o haeretik_n be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o church_n summon_v the_o catholics_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o come_v to_o carthage_n to_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o his_o arian_n bishop_n bishop_n eugenius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o kingknow_v that_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o very_o glad_a to_o have_v a_o public_a trial_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o for_o we_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o decide_v the_o general_a cause_n by_o our_o particular_a vote_n let_v therefore_o all_o those_o beyond_o the_o sea_n know_v that_o the_o universal_a cause_n be_v here_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o african_a province_n for_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o when_o the_o king_n return_v answer_v by_o his_o prefident_a that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o power_n eugenius_n reply_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v that_o request_n of_o i_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v sdtisfy_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o bishop_n suspect_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o come_v to_o his_o city_n and_o wise_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a authority_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o haeretike_n will_v every_o yield_v to_o that_o appeal_n where_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n fly_n from_o the_o sunshine_n so_o do_v they_o from_o such_o a_o glorious_a trial_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o few_o obstinate_a person_n or_o of_o some_o one_o silly_a man_n so_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v then_o when_o their_o disobedience_n begin_v lip_n disp_n lip_n luther_n be_v content_v to_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o single_a disputation_n and_o when_o that_o worthy_a man_n dâ—_n eckius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o swedland_n public_o confute_v and_o shame_v he_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o blasphemous_a word_n unworthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o hâ—ue_v fear_v if_o he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n ans_fw-fr the_o true_a charch_n continue_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o allege_v s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v allwais_o after_o he_o we_o must_v see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o
begin_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v again_o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n have_v be_v breed_v by_o no_o other_o cause_n 55._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_v 13._o &_o 55._o but_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o judge_n consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o pastor_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v take_v altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v seek_v into_o antiquity_n and_o see_v what_o bishop_n do_v ancient_o in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o they_o bear_v that_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n be_v before_o falsehood_n which_o come_v afterward_o by_o creature_n and_o as_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a usurp_a power_n be_v afterward_o begin_v by_o disobeve_v it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o way_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v first_o obey_v as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o how_o be_v retain_v still_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v not_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a in_o the_o world_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o the_o georgian_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a destinct_n from_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o late_a and_o new_a of_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o beside_o these_o as_o we_o see_v petty_a sect_n daily_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a and_o to_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o they_o as_o all_o of_o they_o once_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o union_n and_o hold_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n disobey_v that_o authority_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n siguify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n communicate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o lawful_a authority_n second_o some_o of_o these_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o parriarke_n of_o constanâ—inople_n other_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o a_o parricular_a and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o within_o these_o ten_o or_o dozen_o year_n acknowledge_v their_o temporal_a prince_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v headless_a acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o submit_v unto_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o now_o i_o show_v that_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o then_o live_v second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o fact_n that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n obey_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o then_o i_o produce_v so_o many_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n which_o they_o write_v declare_v so_o far_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o holy_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o follow_a citation_n who_o see_v the_o supreme_a pastorship_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o io._n 21._o when_o he_o commend_v so_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o and_o consider_v he_o to_o have_v die_v at_o rome_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v allwais_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o argument_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o scripture_n and_o common_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o they_o infer_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o gather_v by_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n s._n 55._o epis_fw-la 55._o cyprian_n speak_v against_o some_o of_o those_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatik_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 6._o nu._n 6._o and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelcefe_n can_v not_o have_v access_n and_o s._n hierome_n know_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n 2._o adner_n ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n fratris_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 52._o and_o anronian_n amb_n
pope_n and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o antioch_n three_o several_a faction_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o side_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o write_v to_o damasus_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n i_o cry_v for_o he_o that_o join_v with_o peter_n chair_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n say_v they_o adhaere_fw-la to_o thou_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o if_o only_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o of_o they_o lie_v or_o they_o all_o three_o lie_v i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n meletius_n nor_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n i_o join_v myself_o unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v s._n augustine_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 165._o ep._n 165._o and_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n allwais_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n leo_n pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o 52._o lâ—â—_n ep_v 52._o because_o it_o be_v a_o title_n more_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o pope_n say_v your_o sea_n praeside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o holy_a sea_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n often_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 26._o l._n 7._o c._n 26._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o know_v none_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o also_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o eutichius_n our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v allwais_o confess_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o prime_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n ancient_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o exercise_v in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a authority_n deport_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o preside_v allwais_o in_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v they_o and_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o superior_a over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o people_n as_o give_v bishopric_n to_o the_o worthy_a as_o deprive_v the_o unworthy_a as_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o and_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o diocese_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o bishop_n from_o all_o place_n can_v safe_o meet_v together_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assemble_v at_o nyce_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o those_o time_n hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n preside_v in_o that_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o that_o council_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n declare_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n write_v to_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o general_n concell_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v unto_o damasus_n pope_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o in_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n use_v this_o form_n that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n celestine_n to_o proceed_v with_o weep_a tear_n to_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v â—eld_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o paschasius_fw-la lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o s._n leo_n pope_n and_o subscribe_v first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v unto_o leo_n to_o desire_v his_o immediate_a approbation_n of_o their_o canon_n still_v he_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o approbation_n be_v send_v and_o read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o so_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n so_o believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v separate_v and_o divide_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n chief_a bishop_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v so_o leo_n have_v teach_v true_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n menas_n preside_v who_o have_v be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o that_o seat_n but_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v also_o at_o constantinople_n theodore_n george_n and_o john_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o as_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o peter_n speak_v by_o agathó_n mouth_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o nyce_n two_o peter_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o when_o his_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o father_n answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o donatus_n and_o stephanus_n preside_v as_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o donatus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v the_o place_n of_o my_o lord_n adrian_n high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o praeside_v over_o this_o general_a council_n according_a to_o his_o will_v have_v promulge_v all_o that_o be_v here_o read_v and_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o add_v here_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o title_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o holy_a honourable_a and_o authentical_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o eminent_a authority_n above_o all_o for_o where_o as_o it_o signifi_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a or_o grane_n father_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o more_o venerable_a pastor_n and_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o than_o sifty_a bithop_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n bishop_n emperor_n prince_n have_v obey_v this_o decree_n the_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o after_o the_o praescription_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n virtual_o confess_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o then_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v authority_n over_o other_o diocese_n and_o over_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o then_o take_v place_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianopolis_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_n by_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n repair_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v by_o his_o
none_o maintain_v in_o schism_n their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a church_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n waldo_n a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n 3_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n against_o all_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o john_n hus_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o haeretike_n for_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n break_v his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v get_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o zinglian_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v the_o people_n of_o germany_n so_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o novelty_n disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v begin_v also_o a_o new_a church_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o luther_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n caluin_n priest_n of_o noyon_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la brokeforth_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o paulus_n 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n versip_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o new_a of_o they_o all_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v first_o obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o oppugn_v of_o luther_n heresy_n become_v afterward_o so_o blind_v with_o carnality_n that_o desire_v of_o pope_n clement_n a_o divorcement_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n forbid_v in_o his_o dominion_n all_o commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n put_v to_o death_n bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o sect_n when_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a church_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n he_o give_v they_o this_o mark_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o schism_n and_o haeretik_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o beginner_n of_o they_o be_v once_o roman_a catholik_o but_o they_o be_v the_o chaff_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v see_v now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o without_o name_v of_o any_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o that_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v see_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a and_o one_o may_v say_v all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a sect_n have_v begin_v indisobedience_n to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o goneforth_o of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v in_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v first_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o obey_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o themselves_o until_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disobey_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pastor_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o way_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o they_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n first_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v to_o confound_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o plane_n sentence_n and_o express_v word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtain_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o holy_a seat_n be_v the_o hinge_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o disobedience_n to_o that_o chair_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o praevaricator_n that_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o correct_v the_o â—ad_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o other_o diocese_n even_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n that_o by_o any_o title_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a to_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o long_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o oppose_v it_o 5._o sap._n 5._o the_o round_a world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o senseless_a who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o against_o so_o many_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o will_v grant_v then_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
33._o l._n 3._o c._n 43.44_o l_o 2._o cont_n gauden_n c._n 3_o l._n de_fw-fr untco_fw-mi bap_n â—â—s_o c_o 15._o ep_n 48._o l._n 2._o cont_n petâ—lâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o must_v therefore_o show_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n c._n 30._o often_o object_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o evil_a child_n call_v himself_o just_a but_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o must_v come_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o separation_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n nor_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o separation_n than_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n religion_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it â—e_v cathelike_n faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o industion_n from_o aâ—l_a other_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o atheist_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o speech_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v none_o yet_o his_o prophanesse_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o pagan_n religion_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a sect_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o second_o article_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n all_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v disproove_v in_o that_o they_o have_v break_v this_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n disobey_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o deut_n 17._o if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v here_o now_o i_o cry_v to_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n grecian_n arian_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o to_o you_o my_o very_a dear_a countryman_n for_o who_o soul_n i_o have_v long_o hazard_v my_o corporal_a life_n you_o have_v contemn_v this_o great_a authority_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o it_o be_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n who_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o govern_v it_o when_o your_o church_n begin_v these_o you_o know_v you_o have_v disobey_v and_o stand_v still_o disobedient_a unto_o general_a counsel_n have_v declare_v against_o you_o all_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o father_n beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o roman_a catholik_o obey_v this_o council_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o disobey_v it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o your_o disobedience_n i_o be_o sorry_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v it_o shall_v without_o doubt_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o sweet_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o who_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o true_a religion_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o your_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o find_v as_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o but_o your_o own_o will_n your_o beginner_n be_v as_o core_n 16._o nu._n 16._o dathan_n and_o abiron_n that_o begin_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o follower_n that_o live_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a who_o god_n destroy_v also_o with_o they_o and_o you_o rise_v up_o to_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o after_o their_o death_n rise_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n forsake_v their_o company_n desert_n that_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v the_o ten_o article_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v right_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v some_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o only_o to_o profess_v that_o god_n can_v or_o do_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n understande_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v new_o profess_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o public_a creed_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20._o io._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remember_v and_o often_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o her_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v commemorate_v this_o gift_n and_o power_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o with_o gratitude_n we_o may_v remember_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n say_v s._n 52._o aug._n tract_n 52._o augustine_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n good_a then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v give_v i_o say_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n can_v forgive_v sin_n 43._o esa_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n judge_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o when_o the_o king_n make_v they_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o that_o power_n set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n give_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o
to_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o must_v have_v learned_a to_o understande_v at_o communion_n time_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o place_n and_o come_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o profound_a reverence_n stir_v up_o in_o thyself_o many_o feruerous_a act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n say_v then_o from_o thy_o hart_n the_o word_n which_o s._n peter_n who_o with_o great_a faith_n and_o ardent_a affection_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o more_o precious_a bread_n then_o the_o manna_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o murmur_v say_v 6._o io._n 6._o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o then_o confirm_v his_o word_n again_o in_o plane_n term_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o â—he_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n formy_z flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o they_o see_v he_o thus_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v many_o even_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v not_o with_o he_o but_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o will_v you_o also_o depart_v then_o s._n peter_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o ready_a faith_n answer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o answer_n worthy_a of_o s._n peter_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o though_o of_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o draw_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v especial_o then_o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o i_o believe_v thy_o word_n for_o that_o they_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o b._n sacrament_n i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n saccrd_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr saccrd_n and_o think_v with_o what_o respect_n the_o angel_n attend_v on_o thy_o communion_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o priest_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o venerable_a and_o grave_a person_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n environ_v it_o bend_v their_o head_n in_o homage_n as_o soldier_n say_v he_o do_v to_o their_o captain_n and_o courtier_n to_o their_o king_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o angel_n reverence_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n present_v the_o sacred_a host_n to_o then_o and_o say_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o with_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o repeat_v they_o thrice_o over_o with_o he_o the_o humble_a centurion_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o he_o to_o have_v christ_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n but_o he_o enter_v into_o thy_o body_n to_o cure_v thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v need_v to_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o dispose_v than_o he_o be_v although_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr liver_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o hold_v the_o towel_n under_o thy_o chin_n to_o kepp_n any_o particle_n that_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v open_v thy_o mouth_n decent_o and_o put_v thy_o tongue_n to_o thy_o lip_n receive_v that_o sacred_a host_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n love_v who_o as_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o refuse_v neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o friend_n so_o whould_v he_o still_o humble_a himself_o in_o remain_v with_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o his_o friendship_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o wash_v thy_o mouth_n if_o need_v be_v with_o some_o drink_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o detest_v all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o never_o fail_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o receive_v to_o make_v a_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o thou_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o purpose_v and_o think_v how_o to_o amend_v it_o until_o thou_o have_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n sit_v still_o on_o thy_o knee_n burn_v with_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o thy_o sovereign_n thenn_n rise_v up_o and_o return_v to_o thy_o place_n again_o take_v thy_o book_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o oratory_n have_v a_o care_n for_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v thy_o sense_n more_o retire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n with_o thy_o guest_n if_o some_o great_a personage_n or_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n thou_o will_v not_o stir_v abroad_o as_o long_o as_o he_o stay_v but_o will_v with_o good_a reason_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n the_o king_n of_o king_n infinite_o more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v therefore_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o let_v no_o occasion_n draw_v thou_o away_o from_o he_o communion_n frequent_a communion_n concern_v the_o frequent_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n domini_fw-la serm._n 21._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v it_o but_o to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n i_o will_v wish_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o so_o to_o do_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v without_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o so_o to_o order_v their_o life_n 20._o part._n 1._o â—h_a 20._o that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v often_o b._n bishop_n sales_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n advise_v every_o one_o to_o receive_v at_o least_o once_o a_o month_n that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o both_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o some_o may_v receive_v everyday_n many_o may_v receive_v every_o week_n all_o may_v receive_v every_o month_n those_o that_o receive_v every_o day_n have_v need_v to_o be_v of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o above_o other_o in_o their_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n those_o that_o receive_v once_o a_o week_n must_v be_v free_a from_o affection_n even_o to_o venial_a sin_n not_o that_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v to_o any_o to_o receive_v once_o a_o month_n require_v only_o a_o clear_a conscience_n that_o they_o prove_v and_o purge_v themselves_o first_o by_o a_o good_a confession_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v great_a benefit_n in_o often_o receive_v s._n ambrose_n when_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v see_v thy_o lodging_n take_v up_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavent_o presence_n perceive_v all_o place_n for_o his_o temptation_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n he_o will_v depart_v and_o run_v away_o s._n bonaventure_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n abstain_v for_o some_o day_n from_o say_v of_o mass_n 27._o l._n 2._o deprofec_fw-la relig_n c._n 27._o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n of_o another_o priest_n at_o communion_n time_n he_o feel_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n to_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n into_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o himself_o say_v relate_v this_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v
better_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v often_o then_o to_o abstain_v for_o fear_n there_o remain_v yet_o to_o speak_v of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o declare_v why_o the_o people_n receive_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n see_v that_o christ_n institute_v it_o under_o both_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o and_o command_v they_o to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v but_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o if_o he_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kinden_a than_o all_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o receive_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o than_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o receive_v under_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n only_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n command_v his_o apostle_n say_v 22._o luc._n 22._o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v this_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o chalice_n as_o both_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n declare_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o kind_n of_o species_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o begin_v with_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o command_v nothing_o concern_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a according_a to_o convenience_n of_o circumstance_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o primitive_a church_n allwais_o understand_v it_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecrate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o substance_n that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o with_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o which_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a for_o he_o give_v it_o at_o supper_n to_o twelve_o only_o not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o last_o meat_n of_o that_o day_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v it_o not_o after_o supper_n nor_o only_a to_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o the_o first_o meat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n only_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n then_o do_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o but_o for_o all_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o although_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v under_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v so_o receive_v it_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 26._o mat._n 26._o he_o say_v so_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o debar_v none_o of_o they_o from_o it_o and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v understande_v his_o word_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o as_o a_o command_n for_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o command_n to_o some_o distributive_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o collection_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n take_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o when_o god_n command_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 1._o gen._n 1._o he_o command_v not_o all_o to_o marry_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o marriage_n with_o convenience_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v allwais_o observe_v that_o at_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o most_o special_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o out_o of_o mass_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o convenience_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n thus_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sometime_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o sometime_o under_o both_o by_o the_o people_n 10._o cyp_n dâ—lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o s._n cyprian_n declare_v that_o the_o chalice_n only_o be_v give_v to_o child_n patrâ—_n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o besad_a caesar_n patrâ—_n eusebius_n and_o s._n basil_n that_o ermit_v keep_v thou_o host_n in_o their_o cell_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o and_o s._n augustine_n s._n bede_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o understande_v out_o of_o s._n 24._o luc._n 24._o luke_n that_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o have_v break_a bread_n and_o reach_v to_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v he_o he_o vanish_v away_o and_o stay_v not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o chalice_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n nor_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o all_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n the_o church_n then_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o and_o why_o the_o people_n now_o receive_v it_o not_o under_o both_o there_o be_v many_o first_o for_o that_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n can_v not_o well_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o way_n be_v if_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v under_o that_o species_n second_o many_o irreverence_n will_v be_v endanger_v of_o spill_v the_o chalice_n if_o all_o both_o old_a and_o young_a sick_a and_o lame_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o three_o many_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o wine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v it_o four_o sufficient_a wine_n can_v hardly_o be_v get_v for_o so_o many_o and_o frequent_a communion_n as_o catholik_o god_n be_v thank_v now_o use_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n christ_n will_v not_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o will_v leave_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v under_o both_o form_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o action_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_o observe_v although_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o with_o some_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n at_o first_o permit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v remedy_v especial_o then_o when_o the_o inconvenience_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o haeretical_a spirit_n take_v occasion_n to_o imagine_v false_a doctrine_n by_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o very_a case_n when_o jacobellus_n of_o prague_n be_v offend_v to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o some_o under_o both_o to_o remedy_v it_o will_v needs_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o reform_v this_o error_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n proceed_v against_o it_o in_o which_o jacobellus_n his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o at_o mass_n as_o the_o special_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o out_o of_o mass_n all_o shall_v receive_v only_o the_o host_n so_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v take_v away_o a_o decent_a uniformity_n be_v procure_v
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
neighbour_n but_o some_o lover_n of_o division_n will_v needs_o divide_v the_o first_o commandment_n into_o two_o and_o break_v the_o connexion_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v common_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o contain_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o to_o contain_v the_o forbid_a of_o image_n and_o picture_n because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o give_v it_o more_o force_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o holy_a thing_n where_o it_o have_v indeed_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v only_o observe_v here_o that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o against_o image_n in_o two_o commandment_n then_o in_o one_o so_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n and_o their_o proper_a translation_n which_o not_o withstand_v those_o very_a man_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o alter_v i_o remember_v that_o a_o protestant_a friend_n of_o i_o once_o object_v to_o i_o that_o catholics_n have_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n meaning_n that_o we_o have_v put_v two_o into_o one_o to_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o those_o that_o have_v so_o possess_v this_o ignorant_a man_n have_v manifest_o deceive_v he_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o one_o or_o as_o two_o commandment_n that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 4._o exod._n 34._o deut._n 4._o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o to_o any_o particular_a manner_n of_o divide_v they_o the_o church_n oblige_v not_o those_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o first_o into_o two_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o eleven_o commandment_n and_o if_o to_o remedy_v this_o they_o shall_v join_v the_o two_o last_o into_o one_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v to_o make_v four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o only_a in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o of_o the_o first_o table_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o table_n belong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o s._n augustine_n approove_v of_o exod._n aug._n quest_n 71_o in_o exod._n and_o which_o have_v in_o itself_o most_o connexion_n for_o that_o there_o be_v more_o connexion_n betwixt_o forbid_v strange_a god_n and_o forbid_v of_o grave_a thing_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o desire_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o theft_n as_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v in_o two_o destinct_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o commandment_n then_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o image_n worship_n of_o image_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o command_v the_o one_o positive_a to_o wit_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o other_o negative_a prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n and_o although_o the_o second_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o because_o the_o israelit_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v when_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o worship_v idol_n also_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o also_o express_o forbid_v to_o worship_v strange_a go_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v as_o god_n 13._o sap._n 13._o which_o the_o gentil_n idolatour_n do_v who_o have_v call_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n god_n and_o who_o holy_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v for_o that_o either_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o a_o circle_n of_o star_n or_o exceed_v much_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v perfect_a idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v here_o prevent_v in_o the_o israelit_v and_o by_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o inferior_a only_a and_o not_o divine_a worship_n but_o as_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v here_o not_o only_o not_o to_o worship_v image_n and_o picture_n with_o divine_a worship_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o not_o to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o imperfect_a law_n of_o that_o people_n weakness_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n require_v it_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o a_o bloody_a people_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n 15._o act._n 15._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a corporal_a cleansing_n be_v command_v they_o and_o certain_a creature_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a and_o these_o be_v neither_o observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n may_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v for_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o and_o we_o have_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o we_o see_v the_o dostruction_n of_o idolatry_n that_o which_o the_o commandment_n oblige_v unto_o by_o obligation_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o and_o all_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o they_o command_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o israelit_v only_o oblige_v not_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o our_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v either_o by_o some_o particular_a precept_n proper_a to_o we_o or_o by_o a_o natural_a precept_n commune_v to_o all_o but_o this_o none_o can_v ever_o prove_v as_o for_o any_o particular_a precept_n proper_a to_o we_o there_o be_v none_o can_v or_o do_v offer_v to_o produce_v any_o precept_n by_o which_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v particular_o by_o christian_n and_o for_o any_o general_a precept_n forbid_v by_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o present_a church_n natural_a reason_n and_o order_n require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a goodness_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o supreme_a and_o divine_a worship_n primely_a in_o himself_o and_o creature_n with_o inferior_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o give_v civil_a honour_n to_o one_o another_o and_o especial_o to_o our_o superior_n as_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o relation_n to_o he_o image_n then_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o worship_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v worship_v that_o also_o which_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o for_o its_o sake_n it_o deserve_v also_o some_o worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v all_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o worship_v our_o superior_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o they_o represent_v we_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o nature_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o a_o secondary_a and_o relative_a worship_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n
which_o they_o represent_v they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n though_o relative_o and_o secondary_o only_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v the_o prime_a motive_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n apprehend_v the_o iniury_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o do_v to_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o the_o prototype_n of_o those_o image_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v apprehend_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o crucifix_n holy_a picture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n represent_v by_o they_o therefore_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o secondary_a and_o relative_a worship_n for_o the_o prototypés_fw-fr sake_n which_o be_v primely_a and_o principal_o worship_v in_o they_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v in_o this_o be_v commend_v all_o over_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ark_n the_o temple_n the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n for_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n they_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n in_o reverence_n to_o it_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o unconscerate_v hand_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o moses_n see_v that_o great_a vision_n be_v call_v holy_a 3._o exod._n 3._o and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o his_o bare_a foot_n when_o he_o tread_v on_o it_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n make_v then_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o relation_n image_n and_o picture_n have_v relation_n to_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o it_o but_o it_o displease_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v it_o call_v adore_v of_o image_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o for_o creature_n be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v adore_v abraham_n be_v among_o the_o hethait_v lawful_o adore_v before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n jacob_n adore_v esau_n 23._o gen._n 23._o and_o esau_n adore_v he_o again_o joseph_n adore_v jacob_n david_n adore_v saul_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n adore_v david_n and_o we_o be_v command_v psal_n 98._o to_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o creature_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v not_o let_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o for_o the_o name_n let_v they_o call_v it_o reverence_n honour_n worship_n or_o the_o like_a as_o they_o please_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v ancient_o question_v by_o haeretik_n but_o be_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n against_o they_o and_o those_o accurse_a that_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n to_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n jul._n cont._n jul._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n say_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o history_n of_o their_o image_n i_o honour_v and_o public_o adore_v for_o this_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o erect_v their_o history_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o lyturgy_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o carry_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o clerk_n before_o he_o have_v a_o light_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o bend_v his_o head_n what_o more_o can_v we_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o say_v be_v it_o now_o true_o say_v of_o caluin_n that_o for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n image_n be_v not_o worship_v these_o saint_n have_v live_v far_o with_o in_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o true_a that_o which_o our_o enemy_n make_v their_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o it_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n note_v in_o marcyon_n manichaeus_n xenaias_n and_o other_o who_o be_v then_o record_v as_o haeretik_n for_o it_o and_o the_o wicked_a julian_n as_o he_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_n say_v deny_v his_o christendom_n so_o do_v he_o also_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a image_n that_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o the_o pious_a woman_n who_o christ_n cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v erect_v of_o he_o and_o which_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v reverence_v by_o christian_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o instead_o of_o it_o but_o the_o divine_a indignation_n quick_o appear_v against_o his_o prophanesse_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n divide_v the_o head_n from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n 1._o hist_o trip._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o relate_v how_o that_o abagatus_n king_n of_o the_o edissen_v in_o syria_n send_v unto_o christ_n desit_v he_o to_o come_v and_o cure_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n write_v back_o let_v he_o know_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o then_o come_v but_o that_o after_o his_o death_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v cure_v he_o and_o that_o a_o painter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o at_o least_o the_o lively_a countenance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v his_o picture_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o painter_n eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n where_o upon_o christ_n take_v a_o cloth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n print_v his_o bless_a countenance_n upon_o it_o 26._o lib_fw-la 4_o hist_o c._n 26._o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n and_o euagrius_n mention_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o picture_n for_o what_o end_n now_o do_v christ_n thus_o draw_v this_o miraculous_a picture_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o abuse_v as_o haeretik_n do_v the_o picture_n of_o he_o or_o else_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o honour_v for_o his_o sake_n true_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v and_o worship_v he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n but_o love_n and_o worship_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o then_o forbid_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o image_n and_o of_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v to_o worship_v holy_a hang_v and_o such_o worship_n be_v deduce_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o counsel_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o must_v either_o be_v as_o they_o be_v vain_a cavil_n or_o plane_n forgery_n of_o contentious_a and_o dissemble_a man_n neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n relic_n relic_n but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o prohibition_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a forbid_v they_o to_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o image_n natural_a reason_n instruct_v we_o to_o worship_v that_o as_o holy_a which_o have_v relation_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o and_o also_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o relic_n the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o prophet_n eliseus_n 4.13_o reg._n 4.13_o and_o there_o upon_o it_o be_v say_v 4â—_n eccli_n 4â—_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a 9_o mas._n 9_o and_o christ_n turn_v unto_o she_o commend_v she_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o people_n even_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o haeretik_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o a_o devotion_n both_o charitable_a to_o they_o and_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o because_o beside_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o intercession_n both_o now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o cupbearer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o prosperous_a thing_n succeed_v to_o he_o forget_v his_o friend_n of_o who_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v receive_v comfort_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o benefit_n acknowledge_v all_o goodness_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v assimilate_v unto_o incense_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o source_n and_o first_o author_n of_o goodness_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o he_o but_o a_o haeretike_n will_v present_o object_v that_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o we_o either_o express_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n or_o implicit_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o kind_n because_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o that_o final_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n maintain_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o other_o haeretik_n vigil_n hier._n count_v vigil_n and_o of_o purpose_n refute_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o time_n which_o be_v the_o abolish_a of_o all_o heresy_n have_v abolish_v this_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o suruive_v all_o time_n have_v suruive_v this_o heresy_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o oblivion_n of_o man_n until_o some_o unruly_a spirit_n of_o these_o late_a year_n who_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n rake_v up_o this_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n brief_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o reason_n turn_v to_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o invoke_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 48._o gen._n 48._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o childrën_n and_o be_v my_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n after_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o call_v upon_o god_n then_o invoke_v his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a glory_n and_o if_o they_o only_o depart_v as_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v now_o be_v pray_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o perfect_a state_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v understande_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o there_o call_v on_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v contradict_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v every_o one_o a_o angel_n guardian_n depute_v to_o defend_v we_o and_o shall_v show_v but_o little_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o dare_v to_o delude_v with_o such_o vain_a gloss_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o the_o live_n for_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o enemy_n declare_v express_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cry_v out_o to_o bless_a flavianus_n martyr_n act_n 11._o flavianus_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o live_v a_o martyr_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o ancient_a lyturgys_n of_o the_o church_n service_n the_o roman_a which_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n jame_v make_v that_o of_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o s._n matthew_n make_v that_o of_o milan_n which_o s._n barnaby_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v and_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n make_v all_o of_o they_o make_v a_o devout_a commemoration_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v as_o plane_n as_o my_o word_n now_o be_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v as_o earnest_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o now_o do_v s._n athanasius_n ser_n de_fw-fr deipara_n speak_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n say_v all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v incessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n salute_v thou_o say_v hail_n full_a of_o grace_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v any_o catholic_a have_v say_v or_o desire_v of_o s._n athanasius_n then_o to_o hear_v he_o praise_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o himself_o now_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n steph._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n s._n augustine_n if_o stevan_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o pray_v devout_o to_o he_o if_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n over_o again_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o sentence_n give_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o testimony_n will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o obstinate_a enemy_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n for_o it_o o_o haeretical_a pride_n shall_v one_o single_a man_n disobey_v all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v also_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n show_v that_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o follow_v luther_n who_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n or_o caluin_n who_o come_v after_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o be_v when_o they_o come_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o those_o learned_a saint_n who_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v hold_v in_o reverence_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n final_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n which_o dictate_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o prince_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o
the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o he_o if_o they_o object_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o benefy_v of_o himself_o infinite_o liberal_a and_o that_o it_o deregare_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o favourite_n to_o stand_v our_o friend_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o favourite_n intercession_n we_o pray_v not_o unto_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o author_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v they_o noâ—_n god_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o obtain_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o virtual_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o liberality_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o although_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o need_v any_o honour_n or_o praise_v from_o we_o yet_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v such_o that_o our_o prayer_n stand_v need_n of_o intercessor_n and_o the_o divine_a liberality_n be_v such_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o advocatship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v which_o not_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n allow_v of_o as_o nothing_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n 1.2_o tim._n 1.2_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o our_o advocate_n we_o be_v not_o say_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mediation_n and_o advocatship_n of_o any_o other_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o then_o injurious_a to_o god_n nor_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o they_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o good_a purpose_n nor_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n because_o he_o only_o in_o the_o propitiation_n of_o his_o passion_n redeem_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v we_o not_o by_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n and_o by_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n and_o by_o his_o powerful_a redemption_n he_o obtain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o catholics_n give_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o protestant_n deny_v to_o he_o again_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n christ_n be_v our_o prime_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o angel_n and_o saint_n intercede_v for_o us._n he_o intercee_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o virtue_n they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n he_o the_o chief_a they_o inferior_a intercessor_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n bernard_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n ser_n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la post_fw-la ser_fw-mi 5._o the_o assump_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n we_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o none_o more_o profitable_a than_o mary_n to_o us._n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o orderly_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ask_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o lord._n s._n io._n tract_n 1._o in_o io._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v answer_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n prelate_n and_n pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yes_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o sâ—e_v the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o the_o member_n for_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n our_o b._n lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o he_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n well_o unite_v the_o head_n help_v the_o inferior_a member_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n hence_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n 15._o rom._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o thessalonian_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n 2.3_o thes_n 1.5_o &_o 2.3_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o ja._n 5._o the_o second_o follow_v plane_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v object_v or_o can_v object_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o desite_fw-la the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v we_o not_o nor_o know_v when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o they_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conve_n 15._o luc_n 15._o sion_fw-la of_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v at_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o saint_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o have_v know_v thing_n that_o have_v pass_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o have_v foresee_v many_o thing_n even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o shall_v they_o be_v less_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n â—_o reg._n 1._o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o elizeus_fw-la see_v in_o absence_n that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o think_v to_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o if_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o
and_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o then_o the_o bless_a virgn_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reciprocal_o begin_v to_o sing_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n joseph_n and_o zachary_n to_o have_v be_v and_o of_o all_o that_o house_n to_o see_v this_o bless_a meeting_n and_o heavenly_a exultation_n all_o that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o say_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n womb_n this_o fruit_n be_v bless_v in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n second_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o otigen_n of_o all_o our_o bliss_n by_o his_o merit_n three_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o more_o eminent_o bless_v then_o any_o four_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n come_v of_o a_o better_a stock_n than_o any_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o bless_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o be_v jesus_n bless_a then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n which_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o the_o church_n to_o specify_v the_o fruit_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v as_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n womb_n as_o other_o child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n nay_o more_o proper_o and_o particular_o then_z other_o for_o where_o as_o all_o other_o come_v of_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o come_v of_o she_o only_o without_o a_o father_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god._n these_o word_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v add_v of_o devotion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v first_o use_v by_o occasion_n of_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n who_o as_o he_o conceit_a two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o this_o title_n be_v present_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o due_a to_o she_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o haeretike_n but_o now_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o caluin_n start_v up_o wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o caluin_n say_v not_o true_o 7._o calu._n in_o io._n 7._o we_o honour_v she_o indeed_o for_o her_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o propinquity_n for_o we_o honour_v she_o beside_o for_o her_o eminency_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o her_o bless_a soul_n be_v endow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o true_o say_v of_o caluin_n that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o caluin_n think_v that_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v no_o honour_n unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o will_v stand_v obstinate_o to_o defend_v that_o conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o haeretike_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o corporal_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o her_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o child_n their_o father_n 17._o prou._n 17._o say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v the_o b._n virgin_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o christ_n honour_v she_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o propinquity_n of_o nature_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o child_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v that_o which_o christ_n honour_v in_o she_o s._n elizabeth_n bless_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o think_v it_o a_o high_a and_o undeserued_a honour_n for_o she_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o well_o know_v her_o great_a virtue_n and_o eminent_a sanctity_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v to_o bless_v she_o for_o they_o only_o but_o also_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o in_o that_o she_o have_v say_v all_o suppose_v her_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n speak_v aloud_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v 2._o luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v of_o which_o s._n bede_n say_v great_a be_v the_o faith_n 49._o in_o luc._n c._n 49._o and_o devotion_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o even_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisys_n blaspheme_v our_o lord_n she_o with_o so_o much_o sincerity_n confess_v he_o that_o she_o have_v confound_v the_o calumny_n of_o present_a and_o perfidiousness_n of_o future_a haeretik_n she_o have_v indeed_o confound_v all_o such_o haeretik_n as_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o b._n virgin_n or_o refuse_v to_o honour_v she_o for_o her_o propinquity_n with_o christ_n and_o although_o christ_n to_o exhort_v unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o render_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o mind_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o in_o her_o hart_n spiritual_o then_o in_o her_o flesh_n corporal_o because_o she_o merit_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o this_o which_o we_o all_o say_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o s._n augustine_n deny_v but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o for_o her_o corporal_a conceive_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n she_o also_o honour_v herself_o in_o it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o high_a maternity_n and_o mean_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o her_o intention_n be_v to_o extol_v she_o own_o virtue_n as_o bless_v only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o mighty_a one_o have_v do_v to_o she_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o dignity_n with_o which_o god_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o choose_v she_o before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v incarnate_v of_o her_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o have_v dispose_v and_o praepare_v she_o with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o that_o dignity_n and_o for_o this_o all_o generation_n of_o catholics_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a although_o caluin_n will_v be_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v she_o as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v to_o give_v it_o she_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v she_o with_o it_o i_o say_v yet_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o honour_v she_o in_o this_o corporal_a respect_n but_o we_o may_v also_o with_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o pure_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a
the_o use_n of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n see_v disc_a 4._o art_n 9_o &_o disc_a 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n use_v such_o like_a observation_n and_o rite_n not_o as_o sacrament_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o as_o holy_a action_n to_o advance_v we_o further_o in_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v and_o consequent_o to_o remit_v lesser_a sin_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o grace_n sanctify_v we_o more_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n bread_n holy_a bread_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o more_o sanctity_n so_o the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n that_o which_o the_o catechuman_n receive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a than_o other_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v theodorit_fw-fr who_o live_v about_o 1300._o year_n since_o 21._o theod._n cap._n 21._o relate_v a_o passage_n admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o apamaea_n have_v in_o that_o city_n a_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n much_o offensive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o demolish_v it_o but_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v soâ—_n strong_a and_o firm_o compact_v with_o stone_n and_o iron_n that_o two_o captain_n who_o pass_v that_o way_n with_o their_o soldier_n about_o two_o thousand_o in_o number_n can_v not_o all_o dissolve_v it_o at_o last_o a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n promise_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o that_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o only_a which_o be_v grant_v they_o undermine_v the_o pillar_n and_o apply_v timber_n and_o fuel_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o it_o but_o there_o appear_v a_o black_a and_o terrible_a fiend_n that_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o enkindle_v it_o then_o marcellus_n hallow_v water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o make_v it_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n as_o though_o oil_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o it_o one_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o water_n shall_v increase_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o holy_a water_n shall_v suppress_v the_o devil_n power_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a water_n now_o let_v we_o see_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o she_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v most_o general_a and_o universal_o understand_v and_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o english_a catholic_a may_v go_v into_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o into_o any_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n even_o into_o the_o further_a indys_n and_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o 11._o gen._n 11._o so_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a self_n same_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o understande_v they_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o catholics_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o speech_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v her_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n mass_n be_v ancient_o say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o universal_o understand_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o those_o part_n although_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o those_o place_n general_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o africa_n in_o latin_a 1._o bed_n 1._o hist_o ang._n cap._n 1._o and_o saint_n bede_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n four_o several_a language_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o say_v service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v all_o over_o in_o latin_a except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o place_n of_o greece_n or_o where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v but_o little_o study_v second_o a_o high_o and_o more_o esteem_a language_n give_v more_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o mistery_n of_o god_n than_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n will_v use_v a_o most_o high_a and_o majestical_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o most_o part_n above_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v use_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n three_o if_o the_o church_n service_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a misconstruction_n abuse_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n as_o regard_v more_o the_o show_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o substance_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o will_v pretend_v to_o understande_v all_o thing_n and_o contend_v without_o end_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o england_n where_o every_o old_a wife_n to_o use_v s._n hieromes_n word_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o she_o never_o learn_v and_o think_v that_o she_o have_v brain_n enough_o to_o look_v down_o into_o that_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o afraid_a to_o look_v into_o 14._o confess_v l._n 12._o c._n 14._o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wondefull_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v into_o it_o handy_n craft_n man_n and_o silly_a woman_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o eagland_n have_v none_o of_o this_o fear_n they_o can_v understande_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v correct_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o control_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o listen_v they_o will_v step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o they_o the_o protestant_n mivister_n may_v now_o see_v and_o i_o know_v where_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o confusion_n among_o they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o unlimitated_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o have_v of_o their_o common_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o their_o predecessor_n to_o put_v such_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n that_o can_v not_o use_v they_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o careful_a mother_n herself_o caru_v for_o her_o child_n instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o not_o trust_v they_o to_o their_o own_o carving_n and_o misconstruction_n s._n 27._o dion_n eccl_n hire_n cap._n 1._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n s._n cap._n 27._o denis_n and_o s._n basil_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v keep_v of_o purpose_n from_o the_o vulgar_a four_o if_o the_o church_n lyturgy_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n few_o priest_n can_v exercise_v their_o function_n out_o of_o their_o country_n a_o italian_a priest_n can_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o spain_n nor_o a_o spaniard_n in_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o protestant_a minister_n ever_o travail_v out_o of_o their_o country_n although_o it_o be_v thither_o where_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o prerende_a be_v profess_v for_o their_o service_n be_v in_o a_o different_a language_n which_o that_o people_n understand_v not_o they_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a abroad_o or_o stay_v at_o home_n if_o they_o will_v say_v service_n where_o as_o catholic_a priest_n may_v serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o people_n may_v serve_v god_n by_o they_o five_o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n
it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n which_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o which_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o banish_v itself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o be_v keep_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o ancient_a purity_n by_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o chief_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v by_o have_v the_o mass_n so_o continual_o say_v in_o laaine_n where_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n cor._n 1.14_o who_o seem_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o require_v that_o the_o church_n service_n be_v in_o every_o common_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o may_v answer_v amen_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o church_n service_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o language_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v there_o of_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o which_o interpretation_n be_v a_o different_a gift_n and_o which_o the_o speaker_n himself_o sometime_o have_v not_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o those_o time_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o exercise_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o fall_v into_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o none_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o can_v require_v amen_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o but_o be_v as_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o none_o be_v inspire_v to_o interpret_v it_o now_o what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o any_o disorder_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o such_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o know_a and_o the_o most_o honour_a of_o all_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o universal_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o thousand_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o it_o but_o also_o command_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o amen_o which_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v answer_v with_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o none_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o when_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o may_v curse_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o their_o ignorant_a client_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o term_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accommodate_v every_o word_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v deaf_a man_n say_v that_o hear_v nor_o it_o be_v to_o banish_v all_o order_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n censure_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o change_v nothing_o but_o say_v what_o the_o church_n command_v can_v enrse_v none_o and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n suspect_v he_o of_o change_v any_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o begin_v new_a church_n besiâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o catholic_a country_n as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o lay_v people_n to_o understande_v latin_a i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n who_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o way_n describe_v it_o in_o very_o elegant_a latin_a and_o with_o poor_a beggar_n who_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mechanike_a man_n in_o some_o place_n understande_v it_o so_o frequent_o that_o mass_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v among_o a_o indifferent_a number_n of_o people_n but_o some_o that_o be_v present_a will_v understande_v latin_a final_o experience_n will_v answer_v all_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a language_n and_o with_o those_o devout_a caeremony_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n and_o much_o more_o move_v to_o devotion_n then_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v this_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v present_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v pervert_v from_o it_o common_o show_v in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o devotion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o true_a and_o paint_a fire_n the_o one_o of_o which_o warm_v indeed_o the_o other_o warm_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o cool_v as_o one_o shall_v grow_v cold_a by_o hold_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paint_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o frvit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o denout_n hear_v of_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n so_o efficacious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o eminent_a and_o excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o dignity_n efficacy_n and_o value_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v all_o benefit_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o in_o particular_a first_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o feruerous_a zeal_n of_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n profess_v when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o devout_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o express_a commemoration_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a belief_n of_o that_o sacred_a verity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n so_o by_o it_o we_o yield_v our_o understanding_n captius_fw-la as_o we_o ought_v unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n we_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n but_o a_o daily_o exercise_v and_o train_v up_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n represent_v the_o divine_a praise_n celebrate_v his_o benefit_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n devout_o implore_v all_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n second_o at_o mass_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o hope_v confide_v in_o god_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n as_o his_o only_a son_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o in_o
we_o will_v mind_v their_o behaviour_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o get_v a_o custom_n always_o when_o we_o hear_v mass_n to_o make_v a_o purpose_n of_o amend_v some_o particular_a fault_n or_o imperfection_n which_o we_o know_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o mass_n which_o we_o hear_v the_o eleaventh_n discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o we_o will_v crave_v our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n ot_fw-mi least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v marriage_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_a until_o after_o twelve_o day_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n until_o after_o low_a sunday_n also_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n command_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o laiâ—y_a â—or_a of_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o we_o omit_v as_o not_o of_o this_o place_n and_o declare_v only_o the_o five_o above_o mention_v which_o author_n common_o deliver_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o before_o wce_v come_v to_o their_o particular_a declaration_n we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o her_o precept_n quest_n how_o do_v the_o praeceps_fw-la of_o the_o church_n oblige_v ans_fw-fr the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o saint_n john_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o church_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_v to_o a_o glorious_a bride_n setforth_o with_o all_o her_o ornament_n to_o meet_v her_o bridegroom_n god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o ornament_n for_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v adorn_v gracious_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n become_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o break_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n break_v tear_n and_o abuse_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o celestial_a bride_n and_o therefore_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n christ_n have_v compare_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n to_o heathen_n 18_o mat._n 18_o and_o publican_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v so_o compare_v they_o as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a of_o all_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n nay_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n a_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n saint_n peter_n with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o it_o and_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o impose_v some_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_a burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a aemulatour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o and_o without_o any_o murmur_a at_o all_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o decree_v and_o which_o s._n peter_n then_o declare_v submit_v willing_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o which_o he_o have_v aemulate_v before_o to_o the_o censure_n law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v declare_v he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ananias_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o by_o revelation_n understand_v his_o deceit_n rebuke_v he_o say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v sathan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n forth_o with_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fraud_n come_v in_o about_o three_o hour_n after_o and_o maintain_v her_o husband_n lie_n behold_v say_v saint_n peter_n their_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o and_o she_o fall_v down_o present_o and_o die_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n and_o bury_v with_o her_o husband_n see_v here_o the_o divine_a authority_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n declare_v that_o ananias_n then_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o lie_v to_o those_o who_o as_o the_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n ensue_v to_o teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v 10._o luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 14._o thess_n 14._o say_v he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n that_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o to_o be_v unheare_n to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unheare_n to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v order_n order_n because_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n their_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n upon_o earth_n above_o all_o temporal_a power_n in_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o it_o tend_v not_o the_o temporal_a but_o to_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o resist_v it_o resist_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v among_o man_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v set_v a_o school_n master_n over_o his_o child_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o disobey_v their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n god_n set_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n over_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n 2._o mal._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o great_a duke_n king_n or_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v he_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prelate_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n he_o disobey_v god_n who_o ordain_v he_o in_o that_o authority_n he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o
for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o any_o absurdity_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n conceive_v it_o most_o natural_a to_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o abhor_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o disdain_n and_o affront_v and_o christ_n will_v disdain_v those_o that_o disdain_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v his_o church_n baronius_n relate_v of_o saint_n elphegus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n how_o that_o exhort_v of_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v lend_v a_o certain_a man_n deride_v he_o but_o the_o bishop_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o night_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v lend_v then_o be_v observe_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n fast_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o a_o preparation_n for_o easter_n the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o although_o we_o keep_v abstinence_n on_o they_o also_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n may_v continue_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o fast_v all_o together_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o break_v by_o eat_v of_o flesh_n within_o that_o time_n day_n ember_n day_n ember_n day_n be_v fast_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o holy_a order_n which_o at_o those_o time_n use_v to_o be_v give_v saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n say_v that_o the_o ember_n day_n as_o well_o as_o lend_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act._n 13._o and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fast_a and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v give_v order_n and_o from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fast_a ember_n day_n for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n of_o holy_a order_n 7_o leo_fw-la ser_n 7_o as_o saint_n leo_n declare_v who_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n of_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o receive_v day_n rogation_n day_n rogation_n day_n be_v fast_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n procession_n be_v make_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v be_v represent_v as_o present_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o towards_o us._n vigil_n vigil_n vigil_n be_v fast_v inhonour_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v go_v both_o togother_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v vigil_n which_o be_v to_o say_v watch_n because_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a use_v to_o watch_v all_o that_o night_n attend_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o many_o inconvenience_n in_o process_n of_o time_n appear_v in_o those_o watch_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o friday_n fast_a or_o abstinence_n friday_n friday_n according_a to_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n mark_v s._n mark_v which_o reign_v so_o violent_o in_o italy_n and_o especial_o about_o rome_n that_o people_n sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a as_o they_o sneize_v or_o yawn_v and_o from_o thence_o say_v durandus_fw-la come_v the_o custom_n of_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o to_o those_o that_o sneize_v as_o be_v then_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n saint_n pelagius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n mark_v against_o it_o and_o himself_o die_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o procession_n saint_n gregory_n who_o succeed_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v all_o over_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a supplication_n for_o litany_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o supplication_n or_o petition_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o abstinence_n procession_n and_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o supplication_n thus_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o rogation_n day_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a litany_n because_o they_o be_v first_o begin_v more_o private_o and_o by_o a_o lesser_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n thus_o durand_n saturday_n abstinence_n be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o saturday_n saturday_n saturday_n on_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o preserve_v especial_o by_o she_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n waver_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o as_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n command_v it_o fast_v how_o we_o be_v to_o fast_v for_o he_o that_o make_v law_n be_v to_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o who_o as_o he_o can_v give_v they_o power_n to_o oblige_v so_o be_v he_o to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o obligation_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o sick_a folk_n child_n and_o youth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a settle_a growth_n age_a and_o decay_a person_n poor_a people_n that_o must_v eat_v often_o as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a at_o once_o for_o a_o entire_a mail_n and_o those_o that_o labour_n much_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_v because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o raise_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o increase_v of_o people_n devotion_n but_o they_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o and_o lessen_v it_o if_o they_o oblige_v with_o any_o notable_a hurt_n and_o therefore_o fast_v and_o all_o such_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n and_o oblige_v not_o unto_o our_o hurt_n or_o notable_a damage_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v with_o excess_n and_o to_o the_o impair_n of_o his_o health_n 1.5_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o advise_v he_o say_v drink_v not_o yet_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o thy_o often_o infirmity_n second_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fast_n be_v break_v with_o meat_n only_o and_o not_o with_o drink_n which_o the_o church_n may_v also_o have_v forbid_v but_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o drink_v betwixt_o nail_n either_o wine_n beer_n water_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v as_o drink_v milk_n betwixt_o nail_n break_v the_o fast_a because_o it_o be_v rather_o meat_n then_o drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o common_o call_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v te_fw-mi cate_z milk_n the_o precept_n of_o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n fast_v two_o thing_n in_o fast_v to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a meat_n and_o to_o eat_v but_o one_o mail_n of_o lawful_a meat_n the_o first_o bind_v all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n the_o second_o oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n and_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o who_o may_v eat_v more_o nail_n than_o one_o so_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n prohibit_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n on_o fast_a day_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o in_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o be_v allowable_a and_o very_a good_a because_o their_o fast_n be_v a_o voluntary_a obsequy_n in_o they_o who_o not_o be_v able_a nor_o bind_v to_o oblerue_v strict_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o devotion_n they_o will_v abstain_v from_o a_o complete_a breakfast_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o it_o proceed_v also_o as_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o some_o that_o they_o eat_v apple_n and_o fruit_n out_o of_o mail_n time_n on_o fast_a day_n i_o tell_v thâ—se_a once_o again_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v on_o fast_a day_n our_o of_o mail_n time_n and_o take_v some_o thing_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n because_o
free_o cooperate_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n say_v 4._o exod._n 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n by_o it_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la ask_v the_o widow_n what_o have_v that_o in_o thy_o house_n 4.4_o reg._n 4.4_o and_o use_v her_o oil_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o she_o 1._o io._n 1._o and_o as_o christ_n will_v use_v water_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o wine_n so_o god_n use_v we_o as_o instrument_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n to_o we_o as_o to_o a_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n 31._o exod._n 31._o as_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o to_o wit_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o in_o s._n 1._o io._n 1._o john_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v instrumental_o and_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n by_o cooperate_n with_o god_n grace_n 1.5_o ezech_v 36_o ezech_v 8_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o also_o ezech._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o freewill_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o our_o action_n but_o we_o can_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v therefore_o our_o action_n be_v free_a in_o us._n when_o a_o enemy_n pursue_v we_o we_o deliberate_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o freedom_n law_n be_v command_v we_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o we_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n and_o praise_n and_o honour_v those_o that_o do_v well_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o the_o contrary_n clem._n alex._n l._n 1._o storm_n neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_v nor_o honour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v just_a if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n and_o this_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o reason_n be_v as_o plane_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o eccli_n 15._o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n holy_a josue_n at_o his_o death_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v do_v 24._o jos_n 24._o now_o therefore_o fear_v our_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o very_a true_a hart_n but_o if_o it_o like_v you_o not_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n choice_n be_v give_v you_o choose_v this_o day_n that_o which_o please_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o i_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o manes_n begin_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o he_o be_v then_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v esteem_v a_o haeretike_n for_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n a_o few_o year_n since_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v it_o 14._o sesse_n 7._o c._n 16._o can_n 14._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v of_o the_o church_n declare_v for_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n object_n what_o they_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o not_o every_o private_a man_n to_o understande_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o get_v follower_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v object_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o plane_n be_v wrong_a and_o false_o apply_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o haeretike_n that_o will_v stand_v obstinate_a in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n must_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o be_v deny_v 38_o aug._n l._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 38_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o declare_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n until_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v concern_v it_o as_o lawyer_n dispute_v about_o apply_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o particular_a case_n until_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o all_o argument_n must_v cease_v because_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a then_o to_o be_v declare_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi with_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n so_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v once_o declare_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o must_v either_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v scripture_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v they_o but_o every_o man_n may_v hold_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o list_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o freewill_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o be_v but_o delusion_n yet_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o object_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o know_v lord_n that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o his_o own_o 10._o jer._n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v 6._o io._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o god_n draw_v not_o by_o force_n necessitate_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o as_o the_o spouse_n say_v draw_v i_o 1._o can._n 1._o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n that_o be_v sweet_o and_o by_o fair_a mean_n move_v and_o exciting_a our_o will_n nay_o although_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o my_o father_n compel_v they_o we_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o violence_n by_o which_o god_n invit_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o slowness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v in_o come_v to_o he_o send_v to_o bid_v other_o saying_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v which_o be_v no_o more_o 14._o luc._n 14._o but_o earnest_o to_o entreat_v and_o invite_v they_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v and_o excit_v we_o to_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o very_a love_a father_n do_v his_o child_n unto_o goodness_n will_v you_o see_v this_o plane_o 3_o apoc._n 3_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enâ—er_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o see_v here_o o_o christian_a the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o he_o do_v for_o
subiect_v we_o as_o liable_a to_o some_o punishment_n so_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n advance_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o our_o due_a punishment_n but_o although_o venial_a sin_n deprive_v we_o noâ—_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n nor_o make_v we_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a especial_o that_o we_o get_v no_o evil_a habit_n nor_o affection_n to_o any_o venial_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o if_o we_o get_v not_o also_o a_o habit_n of_o repent_v present_o for_o it_o it_o will_v without_o doubt_n draw_v we_o in_o the_o end_n into_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o even_o kill_v our_o soul_n dispositive_o that_o be_v they_o dispose_v we_o to_o mortal_a sin_n bâ—_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o kill_v even_o as_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o leck_n in_o a_o ship_n neglect_v cause_v a_o great_a breach_n by_o which_o she_o be_v sudden_o over_o charge_v and_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o little_a fault_n neglect_v bring_v great_a sin_n and_o be_v sometime_o bewail_v with_o everlasting_a tear_n in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v great_a sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n over_o our_o lesser_a fault_n to_o mend_v they_o by_o time_n beside_o a_o good_a and_o love_a servant_n will_v fear_v to_o offend_v in_o any_o thing_n lest_o by_o commit_v that_o by_o which_o his_o master_n affection_n shall_v bellessen_v towards_o he_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o end_n quite_o to_o loose_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o say_v s._n quemdam_fw-la hiero_n to_o 7._o instruens_fw-la amicum_fw-la quemdam_fw-la hierome_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n reprove_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o many_o good_a work_n much_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o because_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o former_a piety_n be_v something_o dull_v and_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o love_n begin_v to_o abate_v he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n 2._o apoc._n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o thou_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o saint_v but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o penance_n may_v we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v even_o for_o little_a venial_a sin_n because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o all_o such_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v endanger_v and_o that_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v better_a to_o they_o and_o in_o itself_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o this_o world_n s._n theresa_n conceive_v so_o great_o against_o the_o least_o oâ—_n her_o sin_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o heinous_a offence_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o sing_v in_o the_o choir_n she_o miss_v in_o any_o thing_n present_o in_o the_o sighâ—_n of_o all_o she_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o such_o true_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n nun_n be_v interrupt_v from_o sing_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o for_o tear_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v never_o loose_v thy_o grace_n by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o may_v allwais_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o venial_a i_o have_v do_v now_o my_o dear_a reader_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o short_a answer_n to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n one_o supreme_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n god_n the_o beginner_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n reach_v that_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n ofteward_n or_o punishment_n remain_v according_a to_o our_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n good_a work_n by_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n if_o we_o will_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o excite_v our_o will_n this_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n exhort_v thou_o to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o now_o at_o last_o i_o entreat_v and_o conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o by_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o one_o day_n thou_o must_v try_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n by_o all_o which_o thou_o can_v imagine_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o desire_v that_o thou_o fear_v 〈…〉_o love_n he_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o that_o horrible_a eternity_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o love_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n resolve_v from_o this_o very_a instant_n upon_o a_o virtuous_a life_n begin_v now_o a_o new_a and_o persevere_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o all_o instruction_n live_v sweet_a jesu_n king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n live_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genitrici_fw-la virgini_fw-la maria._n a_o table_n a_o actvall_a sin_n 715_o altar_n 603._o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603._o alm_n deed_n 473_o amen_o 505_o angel_n gabriel_n 510._o 532._o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 533._o etc._n etc._n anger_n 415._o remedys_n against_o anger_n 420_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 137_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 164_o atheism_n and_o atheist_n 78._o 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 142_o b_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 283._o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n 284_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 285._o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n 286._o the_o caeremony_n of_o baptism_n 287_o bead_n 555._o blessing_n of_o bead_n 572_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell._n 564_o bloody_a sin_n horrible_a to_o nature_n 416_o c_o carnal_a sin_n 412._o severe_o punish_v of_o god_n 422._o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o carnality_n 428._o remedys_n against_o carnal_a sin_n 428_o the_o catholic_a church_n prove_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 250._o catholic_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v not_o with_o reason_n seek_v unto_o any_o other_o church_n not_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o all_o other_o church_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v to_o doubt_v allwais_o and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 35._o character_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n 275_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 409.491_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 418_o ceremony_n 287.598_o two_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n 290._o child_n education_n 1_o christ_n 109._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 113._o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n 120._o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 122._o christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n 113._o unto_o 140._o christ_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o 151._o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n 153._o christ_n passion_n be_v voluntary_a 154._o christ_n the_o anointed_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 112._o christmas_n day_n 148_o church_n the_o church_n must_v try_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n 24.184.641_o no_o order_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 35._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 184.641_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 177._o it_o